judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n oâ—_n theâ—_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a â—â—be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
siege_n at_o gibeon_n be_v now_o encamp_v before_o makkedah_n whilst_o the_o rest_n go_v further_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a canaanites_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o pursuit_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n none_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dare_v not_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n against_o the_o israelite_n that_o pursue_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v mutter_v against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 11.7_o verse_n 24._o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n this_o joshua_n enjoin_v his_o captain_n to_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a proud_a insult_a mind_n but_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o this_o people_n second_o to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v the_o captain_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o by_o intimate_v that_o thus_o they_o shall_v tread_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o their_o foot_n vers_n 25._o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v three_o to_o manifest_a god_n singular_a love_n to_o they_o and_o precious_a esteem_n of_o they_o who_o be_v please_v to_o let_v they_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o this_o formidable_a sight_n may_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n against_o who_o god_n have_v show_v such_o severity_n yea_o in_o this_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o people_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o even_o over_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v spoil_v he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.15_o verse_n 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 8.29_o verse_n 28._o and_o that_o day_n joshua_n take_v makkedah_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v pursue_v the_o break_a troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o army_n have_v encamp_v about_o makkedah_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o terror_n they_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v into_o their_o city_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o vanquish_a of_o the_o five_o king_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o very_a day_n verse_n 31._o and_o joshua_n pass_v from_o libnah_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v lachish_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n which_o take_v it_o on_o the_o second_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o verse_n 34._o and_o from_o lachish_n joshua_n pass_v unto_o eglon_n etc._n etc._n who_o king_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v against_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 35._o and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o first_o before_o it_o verse_n 37._o and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o hebron_n doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o other_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o take_v together_o with_o it_o the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o come_v up_o against_o gibeon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 5._o so_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v at_o makkedah_n with_o the_o other_o vers_n 23_o 26._o either_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v here_o only_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o this_o city_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v also_o now_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o city_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o caleb_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.13_o 14._o verse_n 38._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o debir_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o concern_v this_o also_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 40._o he_o leave_v none_o remain_v but_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o breathe_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v doubtless_o slay_v in_o destroy_v all_o these_o city_n and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n thus_o without_o pity_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n the_o just_a warrant_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n command_n be_v here_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jabin_n king_n of_o hazor_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v to_o jobab_v king_n of_o madon_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o shimron_n etc._n etc._n call_v shimron-meron_a chap._n 12.10_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o which_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o do_v out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o weakness_n have_v these_o king_n here_o mention_v join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o who_o the_o israelite_n have_v before_o vanquish_v the_o israelite_n must_v needs_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o infatuate_a and_o stupefy_v these_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o move_v not_o till_o their_o neighbour_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v hearten_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o first_o ere_o the_o other_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o their_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n ere_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o go_v upon_o another_o service_n verse_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v on_o the_o north_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o plain_n south_n of_o cinneroth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o plain_n that_o lay_v southward_a of_o the_o country_n call_v cinneroth_n and_o deut._n 3.17_o chinnereth_n afterward_o gennesareth_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 34.10_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hivites_n here_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o hazor_n send_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o this_o confederacy_n against_o israel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o hivite_n under_o hermon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mizpeh_n purposely_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v also_o hivites_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o solicit_v to_o break_v the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 6._o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v that_o joshua_n be_v at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o the_o more_o distress_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o also_o because_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o which_o in_o the_o battle_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a father_n yea_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o they_o indeed_o as_o relapse_n in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n bring_v man_n usual_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o fall_v back_o to_o idolatry_n be_v usual_o far_a worse_a and_o more_o gross_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n for_o first_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o joshua_n his_o leave_v the_o canaanites_n unexpel_v the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o idolatry_n or_o no_o and_o second_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drive_v out_o any_o from_o before_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n resolve_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o more_o of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v prove_v they_o namely_o whether_o by_o these_o affliction_n they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o may_v be_v well_o here_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v to_o teach_v they_o war_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o here_o now_o a_o three_o be_v add_v some_o conceive_v indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o leave_v the_o canaanite_n among_o they_o god_n will_v now_o let_v this_o wicked_a generation_n know_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o war_n be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v they_o do_v soon_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o war_n usual_o bring_v with_o it_o but_o this_o their_o degenerate_a posterity_n be_v now_o forsake_v of_o god_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n what_o war_n be_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v rather_o this_o that_o god_n leave_v these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n unexpel_v that_o the_o future_a generation_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o people_n in_o martial_a discipline_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o the_o land_n and_o this_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o not_o so_o much_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o war_n as_o their_o intention_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n command_v in_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o people_n verse_n 3._o namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o nation_n be_v reckon_v that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n of_o ashdod_n gaza_n askelon_n gath_n and_o ekron_n indeed_o three_o of_o these_o city_n be_v at_o first_o take_v by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n gaza_n askelon_n and_o ekron_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n soon_o recover_v they_o again_o see_v chap._n 1.18_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v among_o the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o now_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a story_n of_o othniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o judge_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bondage_n out_o of_o which_o othniel_n deliver_v they_o verse_n 7._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o grove_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n serve_v cushan-rishathaim_a eight_o year_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n the_o people_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o some_o few_o year_n it_o be_v after_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n ere_o god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o therefore_o how_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n these_o eight_o year_n begin_v of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o the_o king_n of_o mesopotamia_n we_o can_v say_v verse_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v one_o that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o and_o this_o be_v othniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o calebs_n brother_n and_o withal_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o achsah_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 1.13_o for_o that_o noble_a exploit_n of_o he_o in_o take_v debir_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n be_v of_o their_o tribe_n the_o lord_n therein_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o many_o hold_v that_o othniel_n become_v judge_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o israel_n bondage_n under_o cushan-rishathaim_a king_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o god_n raise_v up_o othniel_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n that_o be_v god_n do_v then_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o tyrant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o othniel_n take_v debir_n and_o thereupon_o marry_v calebs_n daughter_n whilst_o joshua_n be_v yet_o live_v as_o many_o expositor_n hold_v he_o do_v hereby_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o joshuas_n death_n ere_o the_o israelite_n be_v thus_o oppress_v by_o this_o king_n and_o so_o thereupon_o othniel_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n requisite_a
morning_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o and_o glorious_o and_o that_o too_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 4.18_o more_fw-it and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n so_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n become_v prosperous_a glorious_a and_o renown_a and_o let_v their_o prosperity_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o because_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v or_o feel_v when_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n it_o be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o 2._o sam._n 23.4_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n â—iseth_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n count_v they_o from_o ehud_n death_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_a year_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v be_v principal_o mean_v their_o fear_v and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o as_o in_o former_a time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o heavy_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o both_o because_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o last_v but_o seven_o year_n and_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o these_o midianite_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n as_o other_o their_o oppressor_n have_v do_v but_o only_o make_v inroad_n every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o rob_v and_o pillage_v their_o country_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v as_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o move_v the_o midianite_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v the_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o moses_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o they_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.17_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o midianite_n pretend_v now_o the_o take_a revenge_n upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o but_o however_o the_o midianite_n though_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o beside_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o they_o what_o nation_n he_o please_v verse_n 2._o and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israelite_n make_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n therein_o from_o the_o midianite_n the_o poor_a sort_n the_o den_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o fort_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o they_o only_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n their_o hide_v place_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o at_o length_n they_o see_v their_o folly_n herein_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o israel_n have_v sow_v that_o the_o midianite_n come_v and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v and_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o arabia_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o canaan_n even_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n for_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o therefore_o when_o gideon_n have_v overcome_v they_o he_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n chap._n 7.24.25_o to_o stop_v they_o from_o return_v over_o jordan_n but_o they_o be_v aid_v it_o seem_v by_o other_o of_o these_o eastern_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o ishmaelite_n mention_v chap._n 8.24_o for_o they_o have_v golden_a earing_n because_o they_o be_v ishmaelites_n and_o some_o other_o now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o nation_n come_v up_o every_o year_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o israel_n have_v sow_v because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o come_n be_v to_o eat_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n the_o green_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v impoverish_v and_o samish_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o most_o of_o these_o eastern_a people_n dwell_v not_o in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o in_o tent_n only_o which_o they_o use_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o carrying_z their_o cattle_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 13.20_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v dwell_v in_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o neither_o shall_v the_o arabian_a pitch_n tent_n there_o neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n make_v their_o fold_n there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o therefore_o every_o spring_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v sow_v they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o tent_n and_o cattle_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o partly_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o grassehopper_n or_o locust_n vers_fw-la 5._o they_o come_v up_o with_o their_o cattle_n and_o their_o tent_n as_o grassehopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o they_o encamp_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o thou_o come_v unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n gaza_n lay_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n western_a sea_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o east_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n even_o as_o far_o as_o gaza_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o western_a coast_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o sustenance_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o take_v from_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n all_o their_o sustenance_n and_o impoverish_v all_o by_o take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o deliverance_n he_o intend_v they_o by_o gideon_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n fear_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n because_o religious_a worship_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o man_n worship_n therefore_o fear_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n verse_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v under_o a_o oak_n etc._n etc._n this_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o gideon_n build_v a_o altar_n there_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v it_o jehovah-shalom_a but_o not_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o gideon_n any_o other_o than_o some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o man_n weary_v with_o travel_n and_o desirous_a to_o rest_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o traveller_n he_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n too_o vers_fw-la 21._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v in_o ophrah_n that_o pertain_v unto_o joash_n the_o abi-ezrite_a that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abiezer_n josh_n 17.2_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o vers_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o save_v israel_n
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
verse_n 4._o eleazar_n beget_v phinehas_n phinehas_n beget_v abishua_n etc._n etc._n eleazar_n succeed_v his_o father_n aaron_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 20.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o 33.18_o and_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o death_n together_o josh_n 24.29_o 33._o phinehas_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v thereupon_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o see_v numb_a 25.7_o 13._o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n eleazar_n about_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n josh_n 24.29_o 33._o how_o long_o he_o live_v high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n after_o joshuahs_n death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o grief_n to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o zeal_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n josh_n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o next_o three_o that_o follow_v abishau_n &_o bukki_n his_o son_n and_o vzzi_n his_o son_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v high_a priest_n in_o those_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzzi_n it_o be_v that_o eli_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o get_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n not_o be_v of_o eleazar_n stock_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o the_o four_o next_o follow_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o eleazar_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n to_o wit_n zerahiah_n and_o meraioth_n and_o amariah_n and_o ahitub_n but_o zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v that_o dignity_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n who_o thrust_v out_o abiathar_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o put_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o 35._o verse_n 10._o and_o johanan_n beget_v azariah_n he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v this_o be_v that_o azariah_n of_o who_o such_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o do_v so_o worthy_o execute_v &_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n against_o the_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o uzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v another_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerub-babel_a yet_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o johanan_n the_o father_n of_o azariah_n that_o he_o be_v that_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athaliah_n by_o who_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v preserve_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o she_o verse_n 13._o and_o shallum_n beget_v hilâ—iah_n who_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22.8_o verse_n 14._o and_o azariah_n beget_v seraiah_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n slay_v see_v 2._o king_n 25.18_o 21._o he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o ezra_n ezra_n 7.1_o now_o after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n the_o son_n of_o seraiah_n the_o son_n of_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o jehozadak_v his_o son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o josuah_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n governor_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 19_o and_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o father_n that_o be_v of_o these_o before_o name_v be_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n call_v to_o wit_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o of_o gershom_n libni_n his_o son_n jahath_n his_o son_n zimmah_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v successive_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n kohathites_n and_o merarites_n perhaps_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o the_o levite_n into_o new_a order_n and_o whereas_o zimmah_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n for_o shimei_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jahath_n and_o zimmah_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n amasai_n and_o ahimoth_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o express_v because_o from_o he_o descend_v that_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 26._o as_o for_o elkanah_n the_o son_n of_o elkanah_n zophai_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o elkanah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mahath_n and_o grandchild_n of_o amasai_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 35_o 36._o verse_n 27._o jeroham_n his_o son_n elkanah_n his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o david_n set_v over_o the_o service_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n make_v chief_a in_o the_o three_o quire_n of_o singer_n after_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o david_n house_n for_o before_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n these_o mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n heman_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o middle_a choir_n and_o asaph_n who_o stand_v on_o hemans_n right_a hand_n v._n 39_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o ethan_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jeduthun_n chap._n 25.1_o and_o be_v of_o the_o merarite_n and_o stand_v on_o hemans_n leave_v hand_n ver_fw-la 44._o these_o be_v in_o their_o time_n famous_a man_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a singer_n and_o withal_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n verse_n 33._o heman_n a_o singer_n the_o son_n of_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o shemuel_n that_o be_v samuel_n for_o heman_n be_v samuel_n grandchild_n verse_n 50._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v here_o again_o set_v down_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o several_a order_n verse_n 57_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n they_o give_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o simeon_n josh_n 21.9_o and_o they_o give_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n these_o city_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o name_n verse_n 60._o all_o their_o city_n throughout_o their_o family_n be_v thirteen_o city_n to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o here_o mention_v and_o ain_z in_o judah_n portion_n and_o gibeon_n in_o benjamin_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n josh_n 21.16_o 17._o but_o
several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o sâ—â—_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o
in_o the_o utmost_a north-end_n of_o canaan_n whence_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 8.65_o see_v num._n 13.22_o and_o cinnereth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whence_o the_o lake_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genezereth_n verse_n 38._o nineteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n for_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o in_o draw_v the_o border_n of_o their_o lot_n stand_v happy_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o border_a tribe_n verse_n 40._o and_o the_o seven_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan._n though_o this_o tribe_n lot_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o judah_n as_o simeon_n be_v yet_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o some_o of_o the_o city_n mention_v here_o that_o chap._n 15._o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o judah_n portion_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n former_o describe_v and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o zorah_n samson_n be_v bear_v judge_n 13.2_o and_o between_o zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n he_o be_v bury_v verse_n 43._o and_o elon_n and_o timnathah_n etc._n etc._n whence_o samson_n take_v a_o wife_n judges_z 14.1_o verse_n 47._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o leshem_n etc._n etc._n or_o laish_n the_o story_n we_o have_v judge_n 18._o this_o then_o happen_v after_o joshuas_n death_n but_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a how_o the_o danite_n come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o their_o lot_n fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o south_n part_n even_o close_o by_o judah_n portion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o philistine_n out_o of_o their_o land_n they_o be_v straighten_v for_o room_n &_o so_o go_v out_o and_o take_v laish_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o naphtalies_n lot_n though_o then_o in_o the_o zidonian_o possession_n and_o transplant_v a_o colony_n thither_o call_v it_o dan_n from_o their_o father_n dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n it_o stand_v almost_o in_o the_o further_a north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n judges_z 20.1_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o wan_a from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n verse_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o concern_v caleb_n but_o concern_v joshua_n for_o why_o indeed_o shall_v he_o be_v leave_v out_o see_v josh_n 14.7_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o some_o direction_n give_v he_o by_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n of_o god_n for_o he_o however_o herein_o first_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o joshua_n remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v three_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n he_o choose_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n nothing_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a as_o many_o other_o place_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o city_n that_o be_v ruinate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v it_o ere_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n and_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o appoint_v out_o for_o you_o city_n of_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o city_n of_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 35.6_o and_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o judgement_n and_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o so_o long_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o however_o or_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o high_a priest_n die_v concern_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o man-slayer_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 35.25_o but_o to_o this_o some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o literal_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o heinous_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unwitting_o defile_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v god_n person_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n eastward_o they_o assign_v bezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v former_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n see_v deut._n 4.41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtless_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n that_o the_o levite_n come_v thus_o to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o dwell_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o delay_n which_o may_v move_v the_o levite_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v first_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o city_n and_o then_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v we_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 35.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n god_n have_v express_v the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n forty_o eight_o numb_a 35.7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o take_v these_o city_n out_o of_o each_o tribe_n some_o according_a as_o their_o proportion_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n make_v choice_n no_o doubt_n of_o these_o city_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o find_v they_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o then_o have_v divide_v the_o city_n they_o have_v choose_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o priest_n a_o second_o for_o the_o levite_n of_o kohaths_n family_n a_o three_o for_o the_o gershonite_n and_o a_o four_o for_o the_o merarite_n than_o be_v it_o at_o last_o decide_v in_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v judge_v convenient_a they_o take_v the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o lot_n see_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n have_v by_o lot_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n the_o
less_o heed_n to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o dagger_n but_o especial_o no_o doubt_n because_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v sit_v he_o can_v not_o so_o certain_o give_v he_o such_o a_o sure_a and_o deadly_a wound_n with_o one_o stroke_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o he_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n either_o out_o of_o astonishment_n or_o in_o reverence_n to_o god_n from_o who_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n as_o indeed_o it_o prove_v and_o he_o arise_v say_v the_o text_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o do_v those_o blind_a superstitious_a heathen_n reverence_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n that_o though_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o withal_o a_o gross_a unwieldy_a man_n yet_o hear_v of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n verse_n 21._o and_o ehud_n put_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v the_o dagger_n etc._n etc._n ehud_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o vers_n 15._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o man_n left-handed_a nor_o be_v this_o therefore_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o assassination_n of_o prince_n though_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o he_o strike_v with_o such_o strength_n that_o the_o dagger_n that_o go_v in_o at_o his_o belly_n come_v out_o behind_o at_o his_o fundament_n but_o because_o the_o dagger_n be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o fat_a gross_a man_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n that_o the_o dirt_n come_v out_o mean_v his_o excrement_n for_o though_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n that_o die_v any_o violent_a death_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v note_v here_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o tyrant_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o leave_v tumble_v in_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o have_v so_o many_o year_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 23._o then_o ehud_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o porch_n this_o his_o go_v out_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v be_v express_v to_o note_v the_o composedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o one_o that_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v secure_v and_o shield_v he_o in_o his_o way_n he_o go_v quiet_o through_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o other_o servant_n not_o discover_v in_o his_o countenance_n the_o least_o disquiet_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n upon_o he_o and_o lock_v they_o that_o be_v he_o pull_v too_o the_o door_n and_o lock_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o clap_v too_o the_o door_n as_o spring-lock_n use_v to_o shut_v or_o with_o the_o key_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o may_v be_v mean_v of_o another_o key_n which_o the_o king_n servant_n may_v have_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o whilst_o his_o servant_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_v the_o door_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o escape_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v their_o master_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o vers_n 26._o and_o ehud_n escape_v while_o they_o tarry_v and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o quarry_n and_o escape_v unto_o seirath_n verse_n 24._o they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n or_o he_o do_v his_o easement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o long_a garment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n wear_v loose_a about_o they_o when_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o purpose_n cover_v their_o foot_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o again_o 1._o sam._n 24.3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n that_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n and_o many_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n summer_n chamber_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o use_v sometime_o in_o the_o daytime_n to_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n second_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v long_o for_o the_o open_n of_o his_o door_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v vers_fw-la 25._o even_o till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n than_o out_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_n ease_v himself_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o ease_v himself_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o do_v that_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o with_o their_o body_n their_o long_a garment_n cover_v their_o foot_n seem_v far_o more_o force_v then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v why_o those_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v some_o cover_n over_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o go_v not_o into_o a_o bed_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n when_o she_o go_v to_o lie_v down_o by_o boaz_n as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o heap_n of_o corn_n ruth_n 3.7_o that_o she_o uncovered_v his_o foot_n and_o lay_v she_o down_o and_o fourthly_a because_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o saul_n go_v into_o a_o cave_n where_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v 1._o sam._n 24.3_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n it_o may_v best_o of_o all_o be_v understand_v that_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v there_o for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o david_n shall_v there_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o robe_n and_o not_o be_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v asleep_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o tarry_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o fourscore_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o othniel_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 11._o verse_n 31._o and_o after_o he_o as_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n which_o slay_v of_o the_o philistine_n six_o hundred_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o ox-goad_n for_o conceive_v it_o improbable_a that_o one_o man_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n shall_v slay_v so_o many_o hundred_o philistine_n they_o hold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o philistine_n make_v some_o in_o road_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n shamgar_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n do_v with_o their_o ox-goad_n set_v upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o slay_v six_o hundred_o of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v thus_o unprovided_a of_o arm_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o incredible_a that_o shamgar_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n then_o that_o samson_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o text_n run_v shamgar_n by_o the_o wondrous_a help_n of_o god_n do_v alone_o perform_v this_o admirable_a exploit_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o shamgar_n judge_v israel_n or_o no_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o after_o he_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
be_v a_o people_n that_o jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n tabor_n whither_o barak_n be_v send_v to_o fight_v with_o sisera_n chap._n 4.6_o go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o where_o though_o they_o see_v how_o great_a a_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o force_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n how_o desperate_a soever_o their_o attempt_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 19_o the_o king_n come_v and_o fight_v then_o fight_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n that_o be_v jabin_n and_o his_o confederate_a king_n who_o come_v to_o help_v jabin_n against_o the_o israelite_n either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o force_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o note_v the_o base_a faithlessenesse_n of_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o aid_v their_o brethren_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o different_a religion_n and_o serve_v several_a god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o these_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n in_o taanach_n by_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n whereas_o before_o chap._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o story_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v psal_n 83.9_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n as_o to_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kishon_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n tabor_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n for_o though_o taanach_n and_o megiddo_n belong_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n within_o jordan_n chap._n 1.37_o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n nor_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n yet_o they_o stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o issachars_n portion_n and_o that_o border_v upon_o zebulun_n where_o mount_n tabor_n be_v josh_n 17.11_o and_o manasseh_n have_v in_o issachar_n and_o in_o asher_n bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o taanach_n and_o her_o town_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o megiddo_n and_o her_o town_n and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a about_o mount_n tabor_n where_o they_o do_v first_o pitch_n battle_n they_o may_v retire_v or_o fly_v to_o taanach_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stand_n may_v renew_v the_o battle_n again_o and_o so_o be_v there_o whole_o discomfit_v they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v that_o these_o canaanite_n come_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v and_o so_o proffer_v to_o serve_v free_o without_o pay_n as_o thirst_v for_o blood_n more_o than_o money_n or_o at_o least_o resolve_v to_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o withal_o it_o prove_v true_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o because_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v any_o thing_n they_o lose_v all_o verse_n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n it_o seem_v and_o so_o josephus_n report_v this_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o terrible_a extraordinary_a storm_n of_o thunder_n hail_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n they_o as_o god_n host_n deut._n 17.3_o be_v here_o say_v from_o their_o several_a place_n and_o course_n like_o soldier_n that_o observe_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n as_o soldier_n that_o have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n verse_n 21._o the_o river_n kishon_n sweep_v they_o away_o that_o ancient_a river_n the_o river_n kishon_n that_o be_v that_o river_n so_o famous_a of_o old_a the_o river_n kishon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v they_o away_o either_o because_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o attempt_v to_o get_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o stream_n or_o else_o because_o through_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o river_n cause_v by_o the_o storm_n that_o god_n send_v at_o that_o time_n their_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o land_n about_o the_o river_n be_v by_o the_o sweep_a flood_n carry_v away_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n that_o be_v o_o deborah_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n to_o wit_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v usual_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o happy_o she_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o the_o success_n of_o her_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v the_o horse_n hoof_n break_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pransing_n of_o their_o mighty_a one_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodly_a troop_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o have_v horse_n that_o be_v so_o lusty_a and_o full_a of_o mettle_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o hoof_n sometime_o with_o their_o pa_n wing_n and_o pransing_n that_o so_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o flight_n when_o they_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o break_v their_o very_a hoof_n with_o run_v verse_n 23._o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o meroz_n be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o city_n or_o town_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o may_v have_v be_v many_o way_n helpful_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n jabins_n general_n and_o that_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o send_v no_o aid_n to_o barak_n be_v only_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n yea_o a_o bitter_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o these_o and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o a_o express_a command_n which_o deborah_n have_v receive_v from_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v among_o other_o thing_n reveal_v this_o unto_o her_o either_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v â—e_n bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v prevail_v against_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o without_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v have_v be_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n from_o they_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a the_o more_o mighty_a their_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o help_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v so_o puissant_a argue_v manifest_a distrust_n of_o god_n assistance_n how_o this_o curse_n here_o denounce_v against_o this_o people_n fall_v upon_o they_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o effect_n even_o this_o afford_v some_o probable_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n that_o of_o this_o meroz_n we_o find_v not_o after_o this_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o any_o story_n of_o succeed_a time_n verse_n 24._o bless_a above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v high_o extol_v and_o applaud_v and_o many_o blessing_n shall_v be_v wish_v to_o she_o verse_n 25._o she_o bring_v forth_o butter_n in_o a_o lordly-dish_n that_o be_v cream_n in_o a_o goodly_a great_a bowl_n suitable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n verse_n 31._o but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n that_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v in_o a_o clear_a
therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o yea_o the_o father_n must_v deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n this_o they_o demand_v peremptory_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n in_o this_o first_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n verse_n 31._o and_o joash_n say_v unto_o all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o joash_n have_v hitherto_o himself_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n either_o therefore_o god_n do_v now_o extraordinary_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o plead_v against_o baal_n or_o else_o gideon_n have_v acquaint_v his_o father_n with_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o win_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o fact_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o that_o idol-worship_n which_o former_o himself_o have_v practise_v or_o else_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a for_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v this_o to_o save_v his_o son_n not_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o his_o idol-god_n as_o pretend_v it_o a_o wrong_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o verse_n 32._o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n he_o call_v he_o jerubbaal_n say_v let_v baal_n plead_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o resolution_n to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o for_o jerubbaal_n be_v by_o interpretation_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o in_o 2._o sam._n 11.21_o he_o be_v call_v jerubbesh_v verse_n 33._o then_o all_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o go_v over_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v they_o come_v over_o jordan_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n say_v the_o hill_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n both_o they_o which_o be_v of_o bethshean_a and_o her_o town_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o border_n upon_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o not_o far_o therefore_o from_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n be_v there_o be_v another_o jezreel_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.56_o but_o the_o city_n which_o give_v the_o name_n to_o this_o valley_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o stately_a palace_n 1._o king_n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n have_v a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n hard_o by_o the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 34._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o unusual_a manner_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o and_o because_o happy_o his_o carriage_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o business_n be_v such_o that_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o that_o of_o man_n that_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v clothe_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n clothe_v gideon_n and_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n and_o abiezer_n be_v gather_v after_o he_o that_o be_v his_o own_o family_n the_o abiezrite_n who_o now_o see_v their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v he_o in_o baal_n behalf_n or_o if_o not_o so_o be_v at_o least_o in_o their_o necessity_n glad_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o verse_n 35._o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n throughout_o all_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_z those_z within_z and_o those_o without_o jordan_n and_o he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o asher_n and_o unto_o zebulun_n and_o unto_o naphtali_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a tribe_n except_o ephraim_n which_o occasion_v that_o quarrel_n relate_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o so_o from_o all_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o in_o to_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o come_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o be_v from_o these_o tribe_n there_o come_v many_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o those_o force_n he_o have_v already_o gather_v verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v put_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n on_o the_o floor_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 13._o no_o doubt_n gideon_n have_v respect_n in_o these_o two_o follow_a sign_n which_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n will_v concern_v the_o event_n of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o midianite_n and_o happy_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v his_o follower_n and_o soldier_n who_o he_o gather_v together_o yet_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o sweet_a resemblance_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o dew_n distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n a_o long_a time_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o dew_n whilst_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a psal_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n this_o fleece_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v dry_a whilst_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o they_o be_v continual_o water_v with_o this_o dew_n of_o grace_n psal_n 107.33_o 34_o 25._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n esa_n 35.6_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n esa_n 43.19_o 20._o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o peopleâ—_n my_o choose_a chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o then_o jerubbaal_n who_o be_v gideon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o pitch_v beside_o the_o well_o of_o harod_n which_o signify_v fear_n probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o cowardly_a israelites_n which_o here_o forsake_v their_o captain_n and_o brethren_n verse_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a army_n that_o gideon_n have_v gather_v when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o be_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o the_o midianite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n and_o the_o remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v with_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n be_v fifteen_o thousand_o chap._n 8.10_o so_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o gideon_n have_v his_o whole_a army_n together_o now_o consider_v first_o this_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v already_o betwixt_o the_o force_n of_o
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
samson_n be_v follow_v on_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n samuel_n and_o saul_n for_o they_o never_o be_v after_o this_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o philistine_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_o subdue_v by_o david_n verse_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a that_o be_v his_o countenance_n be_v very_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o i_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v only_o such_o for_o a_o time_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o strict_a way_n of_o singular_a holiness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o now_o samson_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n above_o other_o nazarite_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n perfect_o sanctify_v luke_n 2.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o his_o day_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o god_n people_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o be_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n call_v a_o nazarene_n matht_fw-mi 2.23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o woman_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v and_o show_v her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n know_v how_o earnest_o her_o husband_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v again_o send_v that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o first_o bring_v she_o the_o tiding_n of_o her_o conception_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o now_o see_v he_o again_o but_o as_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o she_o come_v back_o again_o and_o withal_o long_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n manoah_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o detain_v thou_o until_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v ready_a a_o kid_n for_o thou_o now_o because_o those_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n either_o his_o prepare_v a_o kid_n mere_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v or_o else_o for_o prepare_v a_o kid_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o peace-offering_a for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o feast_v their_o friend_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o fat_a unto_o the_o lord_n according_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v manoah_n in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o provision_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o though_o thou_o detain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o thy_o bread_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o because_o angel_n in_o those_o assume_v body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n can_v eat_v for_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o man_n gen._n 18.8_o he_o take_v butter_n and_o milk_n and_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v distress_v and_o set_v it_o before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o because_o he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v on_o manoah_n by_o degree_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o manoah_n have_v not_o conceive_v and_o then_o second_o he_o add_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v to_o manoah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v of_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o shall_v approve_v of_o that_o only_o he_o than_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o other_o think_v then_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v he_o that_o express_a caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o offer_v his_o burn_a offering_n to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v only_o because_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o this_o time_n worship_v the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o bid_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o many_o expositor_n indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n speak_v this_o purposely_o to_o beat_v off_o manoah_n from_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v of_o offer_v i_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o i_o as_o the_o true_a god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o manoah_n intend_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o himself_o be_v some_o prophet_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v then_o too_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n verse_n 17._o what_o be_v thy_o name_n that_o when_o thy_o say_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o honour_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v report_n to_o other_o concern_v this_o thy_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o so_o both_o we_o and_o they_o may_v esteem_v and_o honour_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v though_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o bountiful_a reward_n wherewith_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n he_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v their_o honourable_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o verse_n 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o far_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o see_v it_o be_v wonderful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a if_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoah_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v enquiry_n as_o many_o papist_n have_v very_o busy_o do_v whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v impart_v any_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o concern_v any_o particular_a angel_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o angel_n both_o can_v and_o do_v impart_v what_o they_o will_v make_v know_v both_o one_o to_o another_o and_o one_o concern_v another_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v this_o not_o by_o word_n or_o vocal_a expression_n but_o as_o spirit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
that_o place_n ramath-lehi_n as_o for_o this_o phrase_n and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o lehi_n it_o be_v purposely_o use_v to_o imply_v how_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v that_o come_v up_o against_o he_o verse_n 12._o swear_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o yourselves_o thus_o by_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o philistine_n he_o discover_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o agree_v beforehand_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o themselves_o he_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o resist_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n verse_n 13._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o new_a cord_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o the_o rock_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o brethren_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_n matth._n 27.2_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o cord_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n become_v as_o flax_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n also_o of_o who_o samson_n be_v a_o type_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v yea_o his_o own_o disciple_n deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o death_n matth._n 26.21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o yet_o not_o without_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v thereto_o joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o act_v 2.24_o but_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n before_o he_o and_o have_v subdue_v the_o world_n under_o he_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v sore_o a_o thirst_n and_o he_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o sore_a samson_n thirst_n be_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v also_o through_o faintness_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v water_n else_o where_o though_o therefore_o his_o thirst_n and_o faintness_n may_v partly_o proceed_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o the_o violent_a stir_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o this_o be_v of_o slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o may_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n do_v also_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n john_n 19.28_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o beat_v down_o his_o proud_a enemes_n before_o he_o and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n be_v usual_o wont_a to_o humble_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o memorable_a act_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o therewith_o as_o see_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o for_o the_o word_n here_o which_o samson_n speak_v when_o he_o cry_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o thirst_n thou_o have_v give_v this_o great_a deliverance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n therein_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v his_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o enable_v he_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o even_o from_o this_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o help_v as_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o great_a work_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o second_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o weary_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n for_o so_o much_o be_v clear_o enough_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v give_v this_o great_a deliverance_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o now_o shall_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n they_o may_v bold_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o want_n and_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o verse_n 19_o but_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n and_o there_o come_v water_n thereout_o etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o lehi_n and_o there_o come_v water_n thereout_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n wherewith_o samson_n have_v before_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o that_o god_n cleave_v some_o hollow_a place_n in_o that_o field_n which_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o miraculous_a act_n of_o his_o do_v with_o a_o ass_n jawbone_n he_o have_v call_v lehi_n that_o be_v the_o jawbone_n and_o so_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n wherefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o enhakkor_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v which_o be_v in_o lehi_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o samson_n call_v that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n enhakkor_n and_o that_o this_o place_n hence_o call_v enhakkor_n be_v in_o that_o field_n or_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o he_o have_v former_o call_v lehi_n or_o else_o that_o samson_n call_v the_o fountain_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n in_o lehi_n enhakkor_n and_o that_o this_o well_o or_o spring_n of_o water_n continue_v afterward_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o lehi_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o history_n be_v write_v and_o indeed_o because_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o or_o spring_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n call_v enhakkor_n that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o cry_v insomuch_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n which_o god_n miraculous_o give_v samson_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o his_o thirst_n be_v a_o well_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o come_v through_o the_o tooth_n or_o the_o hollow_a place_n where_o the_o tooth_n have_v be_v in_o the_o ass_n jaw_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o field_n call_v lehi_n whence_o a_o fountain_n spring_v call_v enhakkor_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o history_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hollow_a place_n out_o of_o the_o very_a jawbone_n of_o the_o ass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n bring_v water_n that_o samson_n may_v drink_v thereof_o and_o be_v refresh_v verse_n 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o go_v samson_n to_o gaza_n and_o see_v there_o a_o harlot_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o this_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o see_v the_o harlot_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o imply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o go_v secret_o thither_o with_o some_o other_o intent_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a entangle_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o harlot_n and_o so_o draw_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o verse_n 2._o and_o they_o compass_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o
return_v also_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o that_o misery_n which_o with_o she_o she_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o ruth_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o because_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o stay_v with_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n orpah_n be_v it_o it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o she_o now_o say_v to_o she_o be_v chief_o intend_v to_o try_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o mention_n orpah_n her_o return_v to_o her_o god_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v both_o her_o people_n and_o god_n too_o that_o she_o have_v former_o serve_v if_o she_o will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o and_o therefore_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o she_o will_v do_v verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v or_o imprecation_n which_o ruth_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o seem_v familiar_a not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n as_o 1._o sam._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o kin._n 19.2_o &_o 20.10_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o imprecation_n be_v doubtless_o to_o express_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o notable_a mischief_n may_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v do_v or_o what_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o evil_n they_o desire_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v thus_o without_o name_v the_o mischief_n they_o wish_v be_v take_v up_o either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o mention_v the_o evil_n they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o not_o dare_v to_o use_v such_o desperate_a expression_n as_o bold_a wretch_n nowadays_o use_v without_o fear_n as_o god_n confound_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o suppress_n the_o evil_n they_o desire_v may_v light_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o they_o do_v purposely_o intimate_v how_o grievous_a the_o mischief_n be_v they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v or_o that_o other_o do_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o name_v they_o verse_n 19_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o they_o and_o they_o say_v be_v this_o naomi_n that_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v move_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o she_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o seem_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o note_n above_o other_o in_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o go_v thence_o and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o she_o be_v return_v home_o in_o such_o a_o poor_a plight_n be_v soon_o spread_v about_o the_o city_n every_o body_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o gaze_v at_o she_o as_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o see_v she_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v this_o naomi_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o who_o will_v have_v ever_o look_v to_o see_v naomi_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o her_o poverty_n but_o even_o the_o wonderful_a change_n of_o her_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o exceed_v much_o sorrow_n make_v all_o that_o see_v she_o and_o have_v know_v she_o former_o wonder_v at_o she_o verse_n 20._o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o though_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n too_o full_a of_o passion_n yet_o the_o singular_a piety_n of_o naomi_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o she_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_a or_o with_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o she_o but_o only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o she_o in_o regard_n whereof_o mara_n which_o signify_v bitter_a be_v a_o fit_a name_n for_o she_o then_o naomi_n which_o signify_v pleasant_a or_o merry_a verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o because_o affliction_n be_v ordinary_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10.17_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o and_o again_o chap._n 16.8_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o naomi_n speak_v thus_o of_o her_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o naomi_n have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v why_o boaz_n at_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o ruth_n show_v she_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v here_o prefix_v that_o he_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o elimelech_n naomies_n husband_n verse_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n after_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n these_o last_o word_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o shall_v find_v grace_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o she_o will_v be_v careful_a no_o way_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o glean_v without_o leave_n for_o which_o her_o modesty_n she_o be_v express_o commend_v by_o boaz_n his_o bailiff_n vers_fw-la 7._o she_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o glean_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a levit._n 19.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o whole_o reap_v the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n yet_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n from_o the_o owner_n if_o not_o to_o crave_v leave_n too_o when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v they_o verse_n 5._o then_o say_v boaz_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o reaper_n who_o damsel_n be_v this_o this_o he_o may_v ask_v either_o because_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o because_o he_o find_v she_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 7._o so_o she_o come_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o now_o that_o she_o tarry_v a_o little_a in_o the_o house_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o ruth_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v withdraw_v herself_o to_o the_o house_n or_o hovel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o field_n wherein_o happy_o the_o harvest_n man_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n that_o there_o she_o may_v a_o while_n ease_n and_o refresh_v herself_o and_o then_o return_v to_o her_o work_n again_o which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o induce_v boaz_n see_v she_o sit_v there_o to_o inquire_v vers_n 5._o who_o damsel_n she_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o inform_v boaz_n of_o her_o diligence_n and_o industry_n that_o from_o morning_n till_o that_o time_n she_o have_v follow_v she_o glean_v hard_a only_o now_o a_o little_a while_n she_o have_v rest_v herself_o there_o in_o the_o house_n to_o refresh_v herself_o verse_n 8._o but_o abide_v here_o fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n who_o be_v doubtless_o employ_v not_o in_o glean_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o owner_n may_v not_o gather_v the_o glean_n of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o stranger_n levit._fw-la 23.22_o when_o you_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o clean_a riddance_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o thy_o field_n when_o thou_o reape_v neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v any_o glean_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o stranger_n but_o either_o in_o reap_v or_o else_o in_o gather_v the_o corn_n after_o the_o reaper_n and_o bind_v the_o sheaf_n verse_n 12._o a_o full_a
which_o he_o build_v himself_o or_o else_o because_o those_o altar_n be_v only_o set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n and_o then_o demolish_v again_o but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o build_v for_o a_o stand_a continue_a altar_n which_o then_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 20.24_o verse_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o priest_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o hither_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v of_o god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o night_n which_o saul_n have_v motion_v to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o danger_n and_o the_o people_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v what_o he_o advise_v therefore_o the_o priest_n interpose_v himself_o and_o wish_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o inquire_v first_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v what_o ill_a effect_n have_v follow_v upon_o saul_n neglect_v to_o do_v this_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o wit_n that_o saul_n by_o a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n have_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o have_v be_v withal_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o verse_n 37._o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n when_o saul_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n be_v against_o saul_n not_o against_o jonathan_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v what_o his_o father_n have_v forbid_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v therein_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o not_o know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v compel_v too_o by_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v when_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o by_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n refresh_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a too_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v that_o jonathan_n have_v transgress_v the_o command_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o father_n but_o why_o not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v jonathan_n to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v as_o first_o to_o discover_v to_o saul_n his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o unadvised_a oath_n who_o have_v hereby_o hinder_v the_o victory_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n and_o now_o bring_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v accurse_a and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o second_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o oath_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n say_v draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n saul_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o command_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o draw_v lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n among_o they_o for_o though_o himself_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n that_o he_o take_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o and_z that_o he_o know_v the_o people_n have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 32._o yet_o like_o a_o true_a hypocrite_n he_o never_o mind_v these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o draw_v lot_n verse_n 43._o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z lo_o i_o must_v die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v a_o very_a small_a offence_n if_o any_o especial_o consider_v that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o verse_n 44._o and_o saul_n answer_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 45._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v with_o god_n this_o day_n that_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 47._o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n he_o again_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o or_o else_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v choose_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n fight_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 49._o now_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v jonathan_n and_o ishui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ishui_fw-la be_v also_o call_v abinadab_n chap._n 31.2_o and_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 10.2_o ishbosheth_n who_o be_v also_o call_v eshbaal_n 1._o chron._n 8.33_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v though_o now_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a 2._o sam._n 2.10_o happy_o because_o he_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o those_o only_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o die_v with_o he_o chap._n 31.2_o as_o for_o his_o son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rizpah_n 2._o sam._n 21.8_o they_o be_v not_o here_o name_v because_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n but_o his_o concubine_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o samuel_n also_o say_v unto_o saul_n the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o commission_n to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n for_o samuel_n go_v not_o to_o saul_n but_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n and_o this_o samuel_n premise_v before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o follow_a charge_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o honour_n whereto_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o careful_a exact_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o now_o therefore_o harken_v thou_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o word_n now_o samuel_n covert_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o former_a transgression_n chap._n 13.8.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o do_v former_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v thou_o yet_o now_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v sure_a strict_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o charge_n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v that_o which_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n three_o several_a time_n god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n exod._n 17.14_o numb_a 24.20_o and_o deut._n 25.19_o and_o now_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_a time_n since_o at_o several_a time_n threaten_v for_o though_o the_o present_a king_n and_o people_n of_o amalek_n have_v be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a adversary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n speech_n to_o agag_n seem_v to_o imply_v vers_fw-la 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o so_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o former_a injury_n of_o their_o ancestor_n towards_o his_o people_n though_o it_o be_v now_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o intend_v now_o principal_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o send_v now_o to_o saul_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o amalekite_n he_o
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
be_v there_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o come_n hither_o do_v not_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o this_o wretch_n shall_v thus_o outface_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o body_n shall_v dare_v to_o undertake_v he_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o come_v a_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o bear_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o come_v both_o together_o and_o together_o take_v one_o kid_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o kill_v they_o several_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lion_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o bear_n at_o another_o verse_n 35._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v i_o take_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n or_o the_o hair_n about_o his_o jaw_n have_v he_o kill_v he_o casual_o by_o shoot_v or_o cast_v any_o thing_n at_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o thus_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o act_n indeed_o of_o admirable_a courage_n verse_n 37._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o david_n go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o saul_n shall_v yield_v to_o let_v david_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n consider_v how_o unequal_a the_o match_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o goliath_n have_v propound_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o his_o challenge_n that_o if_o he_o vanquish_v the_o man_n that_o fight_v with_o he_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o servant_n to_o the_o philistine_n but_o doubtless_o however_o at_o first_o he_o slight_v david_n proffer_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n unfit_a to_o grapple_v with_o such_o a_o adversary_n vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v david_n courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n help_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o he_o against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n this_o wrought_v in_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o temporary_a faith_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o assist_v he_o and_o so_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n verse_n 38._o and_o saul_n arm_v david_n with_o his_o armour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o armour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o armoury_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o armour_n which_o saul_n use_v to_o wear_v can_v fit_v david_n verse_n 39_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o can_v go_v with_o these_o for_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o wear_v such_o arm_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o verse_n 40._o and_o he_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o choose_v he_o five_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n the_o slight_a the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o david_n overcome_v this_o giant_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o too_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v satan_n be_v not_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o adversary_n for_o he_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o cross_n death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o kill_v that_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n look_v about_o and_o see_v david_n he_o disdain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o soldier_n it_o be_v rather_o amiable_a then_o terrible_a verse_n 43._o and_o the_o philistine_n curse_v david_n by_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o wish_v some_o mischief_n or_o evil_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o his_o idol-god_n to_o wit_n that_o dagon_n may_v destroy_v he_o or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a imprecation_n verse_n 45._o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o he_o have_v defy_v the_o israelite_n his_o people_n for_o god_n always_o take_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o come_v against_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n verse_n 47._o and_o all_o this_o assembly_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v save_v without_o these_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o outward_a mean_n verse_n 49._o and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o his_o forehead_n that_o the_o stone_n sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o the_o stone_n which_o david_n sling_v be_v cast_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a force_n through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o go_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o into_o his_o forehead_n or_o else_o the_o philistine_n as_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n which_o david_n can_v do_v never_o pull_v down_o his_o helmet_n over_o his_o face_n but_o go_v with_o his_o face_n open_a to_o fight_v with_o david_n however_o the_o very_a guide_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o direct_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o giant_n be_v doubtless_o of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n judg._n 20.16_o among_o all_o these_o people_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v yet_o the_o mark_n be_v then_o fix_v and_o goliath_n forehead_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a mark_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o easy_a to_o be_v hit_v because_o he_o be_v stir_v only_a god_n guide_v the_o stone_n and_o so_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a miscreant_n verse_n 51._o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n see_v their_o champion_n be_v dead_a they_o flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a terror_n for_o else_o little_a may_v they_o have_v regard_v the_o loss_n of_o goliath_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o case_n their_o champion_n shall_v foil_v and_o kill_v he_o verse_n 52._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o philistine_n fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n to_o shaaraim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.36_o verse_n 54._o and_o david_n take_v the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o david_n take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n 2._o sam._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v long_o before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n return_v now_o in_o triumph_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n david_n carry_v the_o head_n of_o this_o giant_n in_o triumph_n with_o he_o and_o at_o last_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n the_o rather_o perhaps_o choose_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o jebusite_n that_o hitherto_o keep_v that_o strong_a hold_n there_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o this_o sight_n but_o he_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n this_o be_v
all_o night_n david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n where_o jonathan_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o seem_v jonathan_n know_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o saul_n have_v do_v against_o david_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o least_o he_o may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o david_n it_o be_v only_o in_o some_o frantic_a fit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a that_o david_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n as_o he_o deem_v he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n his_o father_n have_v take_v chap._n 19.6_o and_o saul_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o because_o his_o father_n use_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v my_o father_n say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o behold_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n etc._n etc._n david_n fear_v to_o venture_v himself_o in_o saul_n presence_n any_o more_o till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o do_v here_o prescribe_v a_o way_n to_o jonathan_n how_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o the_o table_n he_o will_v absent_v himself_o for_o three_o day_n and_o if_o saul_n shall_v be_v high_o enrage_v at_o this_o hereby_o jonathan_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n intend_v some_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n the_o feast_n david_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v by_o their_o ordinary_a course_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n be_v doubtless_o a_o holy_a feast_n keep_v with_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n festivitie_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o where_o saul_n conclude_v of_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o legal_a pollution_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o absent_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o say_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o saul_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o to_o have_v his_o chief_a prince_n keep_v it_o with_o he_o to_o morrow_n say_v david_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n as_o for_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o david_n say_v he_o will_v absent_v himself_o but_o let_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n at_o even_o this_o time_n be_v prefix_v by_o david_n because_o soon_o jonathan_n may_v not_o be_v able_a happy_o to_o inform_v he_o how_o saul_n take_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n for_o though_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n last_v indeed_o but_o one_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n numb_a 28.1_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v eat_v not_o only_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o also_o the_o day_n follow_v levit._fw-la 7.16_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o their_o peace-offering_n be_v continue_v the_o next_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o then_o the_o three_o be_v allow_v for_o jonathan_n to_o inform_v david_n how_o saul_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o feast_n verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o father_n at_o all_o miss_v i_o then_o say_v david_n earnest_o ask_v leave_v of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v in_o saul_n absence_n they_o use_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o jonathan_n ere_o they_o leave_v the_o court_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o festivity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o new-moon_n be_v and_o therefore_o david_n desire_v jonathan_n to_o say_v that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o keep_v the_o new-moon_n feast_n with_o his_o kindred_n at_o bethlehem_n though_o david_n leave_v saul_n in_o a_o trance_n at_o naioth_n chap._n 19.23_o 24._o yet_o he_o may_v be_v return_v thence_o before_o this_o conference_n which_o david_n have_v with_o jonathan_n at_o least_o he_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v back_o again_o to_o gibeah_n but_o how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v david_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new-moon_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v force_v so_o late_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o messenger_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o chap._n 19_o i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n saul_n persuade_v himself_o that_o david_n will_v think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o his_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o before_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o so_o simple_o credulous_a as_o to_o think_v so_o but_o discern_v his_o settle_a malice_n against_o he_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o for_o all_o his_o prophesy_v at_o naioth_n he_o will_v thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n as_o former_o yet_o suppose_v right_o as_o it_o be_v that_o saul_n in_o this_o his_o confidence_n and_o dissimulation_n will_v expect_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n he_o advise_v jonathan_n to_o observe_v how_o he_o will_v take_v his_o absence_n as_o conclude_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v as_o for_o david_n appoint_v jonathan_n by_o a_o untruth_n to_o excuse_v his_o absence_n in_o this_o doubtless_o david_n as_o the_o best_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n be_v invocate_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o party_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o iniquity_n slay_v i_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o to_o jonathan_n as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v power_n under_o his_o father_n even_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n those_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o sentence_n verse_n 10._o then_o say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v such_o a_o message_n with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o your_o father_n be_v enrage_v at_o my_o absence_n or_o no_o verse_n 11._o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n come_v let_v we_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n because_o he_o can_v not_o it_o seem_v speak_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o to_o david_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v without_o some_o danger_n of_o be_v overhear_v therefore_o jonathan_n desire_v david_n to_o go_v with_o he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o rather_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n david_n have_v propound_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o go_v out_o with_o he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o there_o he_o may_v show_v he_o how_o by_o the_o token_n of_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o mean_v to_o inform_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o his_o father_n or_o no_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n advance_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v my_o father_n and_o make_v thou_o victorious_a over_o thy_o enemy_n as_o my_o father_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o david_n anoint_v either_o by_o david_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o doom_n which_o samuel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o his_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o
will_v abuse_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o live_n second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o late_o refuse_v to_o answer_n saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v now_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o answer_v he_o we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o even_o the_o mantle_n wherein_o he_o appear_v vers_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o all_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o do_v samuel_n think_v we_o carry_v his_o mantle_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n fourthly_a have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evasion_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o maintain_v this_o error_n the_o witch_n they_o say_v do_v not_o conjure_v he_o up_o but_o god_n send_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o saul_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o witch_n by_o saul_n mean_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o to_o bring_v i_o up_o it_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o by_o the_o witch_n enchantment_n that_o this_o samuel_n be_v raise_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n indeed_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o therefore_o call_v samuel_n here_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o so_o violent_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v raise_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n the_o witch_n be_v present_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o hereby_o know_v saul_n for_o who_o she_o have_v do_v this_o and_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o as_o apprehend_v he_o be_v come_v to_o ensnare_v she_o that_o have_v discover_v she_o he_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v saul_n all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o eccclesiasticus_n write_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v of_o samuel_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o history_n chap._n 46.20_o after_o his_o death_n he_o prophesy_v and_o show_v the_o king_n his_o end_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o what_o see_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saul_n see_v not_o the_o apparition_n at_o the_o first_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o apart_o by_o herself_o as_o witch_n indeed_o use_v not_o to_o be_v see_v when_o they_o work_v their_o feat_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o she_o speak_v either_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o attire_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v some_o magistrate_n or_o personage_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o worth_n and_o such_o be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n or_o else_o because_o this_o evil_a spirit_n now_o a_o counterfeit_a samuel_n do_v rise_v up_o with_o such_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n as_o we_o know_v he_o can_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11.14_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n unacquainted_a with_o such_o apparition_n be_v even_o astonish_v with_o behold_v it_o verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n perceive_v it_o be_v samuel_n and_o he_o stoop_v etc._n etc._n saul_n at_o length_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n though_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o by_o when_o the_o witch_n first_o conjure_v he_o up_o vers_fw-la 12.13_o and_o so_o saul_n address_v himself_o to_o inquire_v of_o this_o infernal_a prophet_n the_o witch_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v herself_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 21_o where_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v verse_n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o david_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v betake_v his_o favourable_a presence_n since_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o thou_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o execute_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o amalek_n etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o spare_v agag_n the_o amalekite_n the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n then_o suggest_v whatever_o may_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o thereto_o but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n even_o that_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o allege_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o add_v to_o his_o terror_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o speak_v as_o a_o samuel_n verse_n 19_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o not_o be_v any_o long_o among_o the_o live_n but_o with_o i_o among_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v of_o god_n counsel_n that_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o determine_v the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v many_o time_n by_o strong_a conjecture_n foretell_v many_o future_a thing_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o define_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n certain_o but_o speak_v dark_o and_o deceitful_o for_o to_o morrow_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v but_o also_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indefinite_o exod._n 13.14_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 6.34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n fall_v before_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o another_o particular_a he_o speak_v ambiguous_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o which_o may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o die_a only_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o samuel_n or_o of_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o than_o that_o as_o concern_v jonathan_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o lie_v gross_o but_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n still_o preach_v comfort_n to_o those_o at_o last_o that_o will_v not_o away_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n prophet_n when_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o woman_n come_v unto_o saul_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witch_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o whilst_o saul_n and_o her_o familiar_a spirit_n than_o samuel_n counterfeit_v have_v be_v talk_v together_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o all_o their_o army_n to_o aphek_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n josh_n 19_o 24_o 30._o verse_n 2._o but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n pass_v on_o in_o the_o rearward_n with_o achish_n though_o achish_n be_v king_n of_o gath_n only_o which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o five_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o lead_v up_o the_o rearward_n and_o that_o therein_o too_o he_o have_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o david_n and_o his_o man_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n guard_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o march_v on_o with_o achish_a in_o the_o rearward_n verse_n 3._o then_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n what_o do_v these_o hebrew_n here_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o achish_a the_o king_n of_o gath_n as_o be_v indeed_o evident_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o language_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v unto_o he_o make_v this_o fellow_n return_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o palestina_n for_o these_o all_o join_v their_o force_n with_o achish_n in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o of_o israel_n the_o common_a sort_n have_v indeed_o as_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v david_n perfidiousness_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o
be_v for_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o sojourn_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 6._o as_o i_o happen_v by_o chance_n upon_o mount_n gilboa_n behold_v saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o saul_n death_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saul_n kill_v himself_o and_o that_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o amalekite_n here_o make_v of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o feign_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o david_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour_n bearer_n kill_v not_o himself_o till_o he_o see_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sword_n and_o die_v with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o after_o saul_n have_v be_v first_o so_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v away_o from_o those_o that_o pursue_v he_o and_o then_o thrust_v through_o by_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o shall_v still_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o amalekite_n three_o if_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n why_o shall_v he_o desire_v a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o fourthly_a whereas_o this_o amalekite_n pretend_v here_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o his_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n for_o so_o those_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n saul_n lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o amalekite_n kill_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o he_o vers_n 9_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o sam._n 31.4_o that_o saul_n thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o with_o a_o spear_n saul_n take_v a_o sword_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o amalekite_n light_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o field_n he_o apprehend_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o saul_n death_n to_o david_n who_o be_v by_o general_a fame_n know_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o together_o with_o those_o tiding_n saul_n crown_n and_o bracelet_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o some_o fair_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a and_o some_o great_a preferment_n afterward_o and_o so_o thereupon_o away_o he_o go_v present_o to_o find_v out_o david_n only_o withal_o as_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v endear_v he_o the_o more_o to_o david_n and_o make_v his_o reward_n the_o great_a he_o resolve_v to_o add_v this_o lie_n beside_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o find_v he_o lean_v upon_o his_o spear_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n the_o archer_n have_v give_v he_o and_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n he_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o vers_n 10._o i_o stand_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o verse_n 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v this_o last_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n my_o coat_n of_o male_n or_o my_o embroider_a coat_n hinder_v i_o that_o my_o life_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o i_o and_z according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o saul_n allege_v why_o he_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o continue_a heart_n whole_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v because_o his_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o his_o embroider_v coat_n hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pass_v through_o his_o body_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v this_o amalekite_n to_o stand_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o force_v the_o spear_n through_o he_o and_o so_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o saul_n will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a or_o any_o other_o garment_n on_o that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o pierce_v through_o he_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o translation_n in_o our_o bible_n stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o slay_v i_o for_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o stand_v upon_o he_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v over_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v else_o where_o express_v by_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o fall_v upon_o man_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o david_n enjoin_v one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n david_n call_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v go_v near_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v verse_n 11._o then_o david_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o rend_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n though_o saul_n be_v david_n enemy_n and_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n do_v continual_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a defender_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o the_o uncircumcised_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v like_a to_o insult_v over_o they_o because_o of_o this_o victory_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o david_n mourn_v bitter_o not_o only_o for_o jonathan_n but_o also_o for_o saul_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tell_v he_o whence_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o tell_v david_n how_o he_o have_v answer_v saul_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o this_o very_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n but_o it_o seem_v david_n disturb_v with_o the_o tiding_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o ask_v he_o again_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o according_o he_o answer_v again_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o amalekite_n and_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n verse_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o blood_n be_v upon_o thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 20.9_o verse_n 18._o also_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n beside_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o heavy_a overthrow_n which_o make_v david_n compose_v this_o mournful_a ditty_n wherein_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o archer_n among_o the_o philistine_n david_n take_v order_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o indeed_o as_o some_o think_v this_o may_v be_v one_o end_n why_o david_n compose_v this_o ditty_n that_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o skill_n of_o shoot_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v josh_n 10.13_o verse_n 19_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v this_o clause_n be_v three_o several_a time_n repeat_v to_o wit_n here_o and_z vers_n 25._o and_o 27._o as_o be_v usual_a in_o song_n verse_n 20._o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o david_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v or_o a_o bemoan_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o philistine_n will_v rejoice_v and_o make_v great_a triumph_n for_o this_o and_o at_o such_o time_n the_o woman_n use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o music_n and_o song_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 18.6_o verse_n 21._o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n neither_o let_v there_o be_v rain_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v
for_o the_o pillar_n which_o absalon_n here_o rear_v up_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v preserve_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v some_o monument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o ignoble_a burial_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n throw_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v present_o insert_v concern_v the_o goodly_a sepulchral_v monument_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v before_o this_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o three_o son_n mention_v chap._n 14.27_o not_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o son_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o father_n and_o that_o have_v murder_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o withal_o hereby_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a advance_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o throne_n after_o david_n decease_n verse_n 22._o then_o say_v ahimaaz_v the_o son_n of_o zadok_n yet_o again_o to_o joab_n but_o howsoever_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o run_v after_o cushi_n he_o press_v again_o for_o liberty_n to_o go_v after_o cushi_n as_o hope_v to_o outrun_v he_o and_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v david_n with_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o victory_n though_o he_o suppress_v that_o particular_a concern_v the_o death_n of_o absalon_n verse_n 23._o then_o ahimaaz_n run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o overran_a cushi_n whereas_o cushi_n run_v the_o near_a way_n which_o be_v hilly_a and_o mountainous_a ahimaaz_v choose_v to_o go_v a_o further_a way_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o so_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n he_o outrun_v cushi_n and_o come_v first_o to_o david_n verse_n 24._o and_o david_n sit_v between_o the_o two_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o city_n mahanaim_n wait_v to_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o army_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o against_o absalon_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n be_v in_o those_o time_n build_v as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o strong_a and_o thick_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o gate_n one_o inward_a towards_o the_o city_n and_o another_o outward_a towards_o the_o suburb_n and_o between_o these_o two_o gate_n it_o be_v that_o david_n now_o sit_v verse_n 25._o and_o the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v alone_o there_o be_v tiding_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v many_o come_n together_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v they_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o some_o tiding_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n david_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v ahimaaz_n that_o be_v come_v he_o doubtless_o bring_v good_a tiding_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n conceive_v first_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v with_o tiding_n and_o second_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o king_n or_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o good_a tiding_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o partly_o as_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n of_o absaloms_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o partly_o as_o remember_v that_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n he_o feel_v his_o passion_n break_v out_o so_o violent_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o be_v withal_o doubtless_o ashamed_a that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o tiding_n there_o in_o secret_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o sorrow_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o suppress_v his_o passion_n â—o_o long_o but_o as_o he_o go_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o fear_v his_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v die_v rather_o than_o absalon_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n get_v they_o by_o stealth_n that_o day_n into_o the_o city_n as_o people_n be_v ashamed_a steal_v away_o when_o they_o flee_v in_o battle_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o return_n with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o steal_v secret_o into_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o cowardice_n be_v now_o loath_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 5_o and_o joab_n come_v into_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n joab_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n lest_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n friend_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o by_o his_o carry_v of_o himself_o so_o disrespectful_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v too_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o win_v he_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v startle_v he_o and_o scare_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o sharp_o to_o david_n more_o rough_o indeed_o then_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o sovereign_a verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o arise_v go_v forth_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o joab_n advise_v david_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o alienate_n of_o his_o servant_n affection_n from_o he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o because_o the_o address_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o allay_v his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o after_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o violent_a weep_v and_o wail_v verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o strife_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o side_v with_o absalon_n in_o his_o insurrrection_n against_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o fetch_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 10._o and_o absalon_n who_o we_o anoint_v over_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o battle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o israelite_n persuade_v one_o another_o to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o david_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v against_o we_o in_o that_o attempt_n of_o we_o to_o make_v absalon_n king_n and_o why_o do_v we_o then_o still_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o not_o go_v in_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o our_o king_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v verse_n 11._o and_o king_n david_n send_v to_o zadok_v and_o to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o side_v with_o absalon_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o
house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
valiant_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n use_v this_o term_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v comparative_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o govern_v god_n people_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a verse_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v any_o arise_v like_a unto_o thou_o to_o wit_n for_o wisdom_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n in_o israel_n either_o before_o solomon_n or_o after_o he_o that_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v express_o limit_v to_o king_n and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a wisdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v without_o any_o such_o limitation_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v never_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_v unto_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o israelite_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o solomon_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n than_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n verse_n 13._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o among_o the_o king_n like_v unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o chronicle_n this_o be_v more_o general_o express_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o riches_n and_o glory_n all_o before_o he_o and_o all_o after_o he_o 2_o chron._n 1.12_o verse_n 15._o and_o solomon_n awake_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v behold_v he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o return_v thereupon_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o there_o offer_v many_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n verse_n 16._o then_o come_v there_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v harlot_n unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v harlot_n signify_v either_o victualler_n or_o harlot_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o victualler_n though_o they_o be_v more_o secret_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a that_o they_o dare_v thus_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o live_v so_o open_o in_o so_o lewd_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o reverence_n solomon_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o verse_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o day_n after_o i_o be_v deliver_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v deliver_v also_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v show_v in_o part_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o case_n in_o question_n so_o difficult_a namely_o that_o both_o child_n be_v so_o near_o of_o a_o age_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v but_o three_o day_n after_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o first_o that_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v by_o death_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a for_o those_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v see_v it_o alive_a to_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o woman_n it_o do_v belong_v second_o that_o no_o body_n be_v by_o when_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o may_v bear_v witness_n on_o either_o side_n three_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n confess_v she_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v when_o her_o child_n be_v take_v away_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o the_o child_n be_v of_o equal_a repute_n the_o one_o deserve_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o harlot_n all_o these_o thing_n joint_o consider_v must_v needs_o make_v the_o case_n so_o difficult_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n it_o may_v well_o be_v it_o be_v think_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o she_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v my_o son_n from_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v another_o woman_n child_n i_o answer_v woman_n be_v natural_o ashamed_a of_o overlay_v their_o child_n to_o avoid_v this_o disgrace_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o her_o passion_n she_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o nurse_v up_o another_o child_n in_o stead_n of_o she_o own_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o say_v that_o by_o her_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n she_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o child_n chap._n four_o verse_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v these_o be_v his_o chief_a noble_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n about_o he_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_v the_o son_n of_o abinadab_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ahimaaz_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o marry_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o solomon_n taphah_n and_o bazmach_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v some_o year_n after_o marry_v they_o for_o when_o solomon_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v bear_v but_o only_o rehoboam_n and_o much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n marriageable_a azariah_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n the_o priest_n azariah_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a child_n of_o zadok_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimaaz_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n 1_o chro._n 6.8.9_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v solomon_n priest_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v continual_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n household_n chaplain_n be_v for_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o some_o other_o zadok_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v priest_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v chief_a officer_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n verse_n 3._o elihoreph_n and_o ahiah_n the_o son_n of_o shisha_n scribe_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o state_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 20.25_o but_o solomon_n have_v two_o which_o show_v that_o the_o dominion_n and_o royalty_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o his_o father_n and_o so_o therewith_o the_o state_n affair_n must_v needs_o increase_v jehoshaphat_n the_o son_n of_o ahilud_n the_o recorder_n he_o hold_v therefore_o the_o same_o place_n still_o which_o he_o have_v in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 20.24_o verse_n 4._o and_o zadok_v and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o david_n division_n 1_o chro._n 24.3_o 4._o for_o abiathar_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o be_v reckon_v here_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o solomon_n reign_n verse_n 5._o and_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o nathan_n be_v over_o the_o officer_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o
tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o floored_a with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o cover_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n with_o plank_n of_o fir_n yet_o perhaps_o the_o fir_n be_v next_o the_o stone_n and_o then_o they_o be_v overlay_v with_o cedar_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o build_v twenty_o cubit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n both_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o also_o in_o those_o twenty_o cubit_n which_o be_v set_v out_o he_o cover_v there_o also_o both_o floor_n and_o wall_n with_o cedar_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breath_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o the_o height_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v every_o way_n square_a but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v vers_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o whole_a house_n contain_v in_o length_n threescore_o cubit_n that_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o oracle_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a in_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o because_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v indeed_o but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o ten_o cubit_n above_o that_o wall_n leave_v open_a only_o the_o vail_n hang_v before_o it_o at_o which_o the_o incense_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o indeed_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o that_o side_n from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o first_o because_o these_o word_n in_o the_o forepart_n have_v clear_o reference_n to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o height_n and_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n that_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o house_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n high_a the_o roof_n be_v also_o there_o include_v which_o go_v up_o vault-wise_a ten_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a neither_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a nor_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v not_o to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o they_o be_v all_o round_a about_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o forepart_n that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o further_a part_n westward_o for_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o house_n be_v every_o way_n square_a twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o there_o go_v a_o floor_n over_o from_o wall_n to_o wall_n in_o the_o oracle_n whereas_o the_o vault-covering_a of_o the_o temple_n lie_v open_a and_o there_o be_v no_o floor_n over_o it_o and_o he_o overlay_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n and_o so_o cover_v the_o altar_n which_o be_v of_o cedar_n that_o be_v as_o he_o cover_v the_o oracle_n itself_o with_o gold_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o he_o cover_v the_o altar_n with_o gold_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 7.48_o be_v otherwise_o make_v of_o cedar-wood_n as_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n exod._n 30.13_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 21._o so_o solomon_n overlay_v the_o house_n within_o with_o pure_a gold_n the_o gold_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o overlay_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n amount_v to_o six_o hundred_o talent_n 1._o chron._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o beside_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 6._o and_o he_o garnish_v the_o house_n with_o precious_a stone_n for_o beauty_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v gold_n of_o parvaim_n and_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o gold_n before_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v the_o chain_n whereon_o the_o vail_n hang_v before_o this_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2._o chron._n 3.14_o and_o he_o make_v the_o vail_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o crimson_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o wrought_v cherubim_n thereon_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.51_o of_o the_o like_a vail_n see_v exod._n 26.31_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a house_n he_o overlay_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o upper_a chamber_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o the_o plate_n be_v fasten_v have_v at_o least_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 2._o chron._n 3.9_o and_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o door_n chap._n 7.50_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adorn_v also_o the_o whole_a altar_n that_o be_v by_o the_o oracle_n he_o overlay_v with_o gold_n that_o be_v that_o be_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a so_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30.6_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v doubtless_o place_v here_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o a_o year_n heb._n 9.6_o 7._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n use_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o this_o altar_n luke_n 1.6_o and_o that_o twice_o every_o day_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o see_v the_o note_n concern_v that_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n tabernacle_n verse_n 23._o and_o within_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o olive_n tree_n each_o ten_o cubit_n high_a so_o that_o beside_o the_o two_o cherubim_n of_o beat_a gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n make_v by_o moses_n exod._n 25.18_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a wherewith_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o there_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n two_o other_o cherubim_v make_v by_o solomon_n appointment_n of_o far_o great_a size_n but_o not_o of_o beat_a gold_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o of_o olive_n wood_n cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o they_o 2._o chro._n 3.13_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o face_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v eastward_o towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o continual_a attendance_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o stature_n of_o these_o cherubim_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n ten_o cubit_n that_o be_v five_o yard_n high_a be_v to_o represent_v of_o what_o mighty_a strength_n and_o excellency_n the_o angel_n be_v verse_n 24._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o one_o wing_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ten_o cubit_n so_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o one_o cherub_n take_v up_o ten_o cubit_n which_o be_v one_o half_a of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o other_o half_o the_o outer_a wing_n of_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o south_n wall_n and_o the_o outer_a wing_n of_o the_o other_o the_o
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
jehoshaphat_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v prophesy_v no_o good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v displease_v at_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n i_o will_v now_o large_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a vision_n that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o who_o command_n they_o be_v continual_o employ_v and_o if_o in_o this_o host_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v also_o include_v they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n only_o because_o they_o also_o be_v under_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v minister_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v happy_o such_o as_o stand_v now_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o say_v on_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v add_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v divers_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o wit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n by_o his_o false_a prophecy_n verse_n 26._o take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o unto_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n this_o joash_n be_v it_o seem_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o omri_n the_o father_n of_o ahab_n and_o call_v usual_o among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n son_n and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o amon_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o these_o word_n of_o ahab_n take_v micaiah_n and_o carry_v he_o back_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v that_o when_o at_o first_o they_o fetch_v michaiah_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o send_v back_o again_o and_o because_o of_o this_o many_o expositor_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o micaiah_n be_v that_o prophet_n that_o former_o threaten_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_a who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o in_o peace_n chap._n 20.42_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o keep_v in_o prison_n verse_n 27._o put_v this_o fellow_n in_o prison_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o diet_n course_n and_o scanty_a a_o poor_a pittance_n enough_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o allow_v to_o poor_a captive_n and_o slave_n and_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n see_v deut._n 16.3_o verse_n 29._o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n it_o be_v much_o that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n shall_v cause_v micaiah_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o then_o suffer_v a_o proud_a baalitish_n priest_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n before_o his_o face_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o severe_a charge_n send_v he_o back_o to_o prison_n and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o poor_a prophet_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n with_o ahab_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o dangerous_a event_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v far_o more_o strange_a and_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v this_o that_o either_o he_o be_v so_o far_o overbear_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o promise_v victory_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v however_o at_o first_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v prove_v true_a rather_o than_o micaiahs_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n which_o god_n usual_o favour_n or_o else_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n already_o to_o ahab_n with_o who_o he_o have_v late_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o shrink_v now_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o success_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v verse_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v disguise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n great_a personage_n be_v usual_o most_v lay_v at_o in_o battle_n and_o beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micaiah_n have_v scare_v ahab_n doubtless_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o slight_v it_o yea_o perhaps_o he_o may_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n charge_n to_o his_o soldier_n concern_v he_o to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o elude_v micaiahs_n threat_n he_o resolve_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o battle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o ordinary_a captain_n but_o yet_o happy_o ahab_n pretend_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o that_o the_o syrian_n may_v not_o know_v there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o battle_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v render_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a in_o their_o fight_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v indeed_o upon_o a_o fair_a ground_n wish_v jehoshaphat_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o robe_n because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o disguise_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n or_o captain_n verse_n 31._o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n command_v his_o two_o and_o thirty_o captain_n 1._o king_n 22.31_o first_o because_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o the_o death_n or_o take_v of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o rout_n the_o whole_a army_n or_o second_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dishonour_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n by_o bring_v ahab_n under_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o ahab_n so_o well_o do_v he_o repay_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o show_v he_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o spare_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v have_v destroy_v verse_n 32._o jehoshaphat_n cry_v out_o that_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n to_o wit_n both_o by_o call_v upon_o ahab_n to_o help_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o syrian_a captain_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o succour_n who_o thereupon_o help_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 18.31_o and_o move_v the_o syrian_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o danger_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o go_v out_o with_o ahab_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n have_v give_v he_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n verse_n 34._o turn_v thy_o hand_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o i_o be_o wound_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n for_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o camp_n lest_o his_o soldier_n shall_v fly_v but_o be_v stay_v up_o in_o his_o chariot_n until_o the_o evening_n vers_fw-la 35._o and_o thus_o at_o last_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n verse_n 38._o and_o one_o wash_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.19_o 41._o verse_n 42._o jehoshaphat_n be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o samaria_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o jehoshaphat_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n ahab_n reign_v in_o israel_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joram_n two_o year_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n about_o four_o year_n and_o then_o jehoshaphat_n die_v and_o
they_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n as_o common_o it_o be_v think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v i_o can_v conceive_v verse_n 24._o and_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o before_o he_o curse_v they_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o revenge_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o death_n of_o these_o their_o misnurtured_a child_n and_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o reproach_v of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a child_n much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o dare_v go_v to_o beth-el_a but_o he_o go_v under_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n elijah_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n ahaziah_n when_o he_o have_v fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o captain_n and_o their_o soldier_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahâ—â—_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n but_o that_o be_v only_o because_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n giâ—ead_n do_v design_n his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n howbeit_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v put_v to_o to_o reform_v thing_n at_o his_o return_n 2._o chron._n 19.4_o argue_v no_o small_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o that_o his_o ungodly_a son_n in_o his_o absence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o verse_n 2._o he_o put_v away_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o suppress_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n which_o his_o father_n have_v set_v up_o though_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o this_o wicked_a king_n shall_v reform_v so_o much_o especial_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n be_v yet_o live_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o of_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n occasion_v by_o the_o strange_a fall_n that_o he_o get_v and_o with_o the_o late_a revolt_n of_o the_o moabite_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o intend_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moabite_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n that_o so_o his_o war_n against_o moab_n may_v speed_v the_o better_a verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v rebel_v against_o i_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o i_o against_o moab_n to_o battle_n he_o rebel_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n their_o father_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o ahaziah_n be_v king_n little_a above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o most_o of_o that_o time_n perhaps_o bedrid_a with_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o can_v not_o undertake_v the_o reduce_n of_o moab_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o so_o now_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n undertake_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o moabite_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o israel_n for_o be_v former_o tributary_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n unto_o this_o time_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v late_o with_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o invade_v his_o land_n 2._o chron._n 20.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v put_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o think_v he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o war_n against_o moab_n though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o reprove_v by_o god_n prophet_n first_o for_o aid_v ahab_n when_o he_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2._o chron._n 19.2_o and_o second_o for_o join_v himself_o with_o amaziah_n to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.37_o yet_o now_o again_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o brother_n of_o amaziah_n in_o this_o his_o war_n against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v which_o way_n shall_v we_o go_v up_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom._n that_o be_v jehoram_n ask_v jehoshaphat_n which_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v and_o jehoshaphat_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o a_o way_n they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o or_o else_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v late_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o engaddi_n against_o jehoshaphat_n together_o with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron_n 20.22_o the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v tributary_n to_o jehoshaphat_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n 2_o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o edom_n who_o jehoshaphat_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o verse_n 11._o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o elijah_n whether_o in_o this_o particular_a elijah_n make_v use_v of_o elishaes_n service_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n therefore_o with_o this_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n this_o courtier_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o elijah_n attendant_a here_o be_v elishah_n that_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o elisha_n be_v come_v along_o with_o the_o army_n into_o these_o desert_n of_o edom._n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o his_o fame_n be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o as_o also_o because_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v now_o come_v with_o the_o army_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n go_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o much_o that_o three_o king_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o elisha_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o first_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v now_o in_o may_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o to_o elisha_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n second_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o jehoshaphat_n may_v advise_v he_o hereto_o and_o that_o
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
prophet_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o bow_n to_o shoot_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n who_o person_n the_o prophet_n do_v now_o represent_v he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o syrian_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n psalm_n 18.34_o 35._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o my_o arm_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 144.1_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v gen._n 49.24_o but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v open_v the_o window_n eastward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o syria_n lie_v eastward_o and_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o syrian_n by_o joash_n that_o the_o arrow_n be_v to_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o that_o window_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o this_o arrow_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o thy_o might_n will_v certain_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o that_o from_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v such_o calamity_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o even_o that_o kindness_n which_o joash_n have_v now_o show_v to_o god_n prophet_n be_v abundant_o reward_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v take_v the_o arrow_n and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o the_o former_a sign_n the_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n eastward_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n now_o by_o another_o sign_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v he_o how_o often_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o elisha_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o joash_n shall_v voluntary_o after_o a_o general_a charge_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o oft_o shall_v israel_n smite_v syria_n and_o hence_o be_v elishaes_n anger_n that_o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n no_o often_o but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o smite_v it_o often_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o former_a action_n to_o wit_n his_o shoot_v out_o at_o the_o window_n the_o king_n may_v have_v easy_o conceive_v that_o even_o this_o second_o action_n that_o be_v enjoin_v of_o smite_v the_o earth_n be_v also_o intend_v as_o a_o parabolicall_a sign_n of_o his_o smite_v the_o syrian_n and_o so_o thereupon_o may_v have_v be_v eager_a to_o have_v give_v many_o stroke_n to_o the_o earth_n some_o expositor_n indeed_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a not_o because_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o ground_n no_o often_o but_o because_o by_o the_o king_n smite_v the_o earth_n so_o seldom_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v his_o future_a slackness_n in_o pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n israel_n but_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o prophet_n anger_n be_v i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o whereas_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v absolute_o promise_v joash_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o syrian_n till_o he_o have_v consume_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o utter_a consume_a those_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o obtain_v three_o memorable_a victory_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o utter_a ruine_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n in_o general_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o earth_n five_o or_o six_o time_n but_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v verse_n 21._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v bury_v a_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o man_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bury_v a_o dead_a man_n they_o spy_v a_o band_n of_o moabite_n that_o be_v break_v into_o their_o land_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n and_o so_o not_o have_v time_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o his_o burial_n they_o remove_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v elishaes_n sepulchre_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o there_o whereupon_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n lay_v open_a so_o that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cast_v the_o dead_a man_n upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n however_o by_o this_o singular_a miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v first_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o power_n in_o elisha_n himself_o whereby_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o joash_n concern_v those_o victory_n which_o this_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o revive_v their_o dead_a state_n as_o he_o have_v now_o revive_v this_o dead_a man_n yea_o and_o beside_o in_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elisha_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o that_o life_n which_o all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n verse_n 22._o but_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n oppress_v israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n he_o reign_v alone_o verse_n 23._o neither_o cast_v he_o they_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o quite_o root_n out_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n nor_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o enjoy_v any_o outward_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n complete_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o verse_n 2_o and_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n before_o amaziah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n reign_v amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n in_o all_o chap._n 13.10_o and_o the_o other_o fourteen_o year_n complete_a and_o something_o more_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n reign_v in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v twice_o express_v that_o amaziah_n outlive_v joash_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o amaziah_n live_v but_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o amaziah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o i_o answer_v either_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n by_o his_o father_n joash_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n
reign_v to_o wit_n when_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n be_v count_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o from_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o full_o seat_v in_o the_o kingdom_n until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n see_v chap._n 15.1_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n 2._o chron._n 25.2_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o please_a god_n such_o as_o his_o father_n be_v such_o be_v he_o his_o father_n a_o while_n out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o out_o of_o a_o false_a hollow_a heart_n and_o so_o afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v he_o verse_n 4._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n not_o to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o of_o his_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v for_o his_o father_n joash_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o outward_a conformity_n which_o at_o first_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o fail_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppress_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n verse_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v assoon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o father_n joash_n chap._n 12.20_o 21._o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o amaziah_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o punish_v the_o traitor_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o government_n well_o establish_v and_o find_v that_o the_o conspirator_n howsoever_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v applaud_v as_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o any_o mighty_a partaker_n in_o their_o fact_n nor_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o their_o person_n he_o on_o a_o sudden_a call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o so_o without_o any_o tumult_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o slay_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o those_o act_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o commendable_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v lest_o the_o child_n of_o those_o he_o now_o put_v to_o death_n may_v seek_v in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v this_o then_o transgress_v god_n law_n which_o enjoin_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n deut._n 24.16_o verse_n 7._o he_o slay_v of_o edom_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o salt_n ten_o thousand_o and_o take_v selah_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o valley_n of_o salt_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.13_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o war_n at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o syrian_n that_o kindle_v in_o amaziah_n a_o desire_n of_o undertake_v some_o expedition_n wherein_o himself_o may_v purchase_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o what_o else_o it_o be_v that_o first_o put_v amaziah_n upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v not_o express_v sufficient_a cause_n he_o have_v of_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o because_o in_o his_o grandfather_n jehorams_fw-mi time_n they_o have_v rebel_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a subjection_n will_v be_v he_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v they_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o enterprise_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 25.5_o 16._o as_o first_o that_o though_o upon_o a_o view_n take_v he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o serviceable_a man_n for_o the_o war_n yet_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o wage_v this_o war_n chief_o by_o mercenary_n he_o hire_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o able_a valiant_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o successful_a war_n against_o the_o syrian_n become_v famous_a soldier_n to_o go_v with_o he_o against_o the_o edomite_n for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o ill_a success_n if_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a syrian_n however_o he_o stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o dismiss_v they_o and_o they_o enrage_v hereby_o to_o revenge_v this_o high_a disgrace_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o return_n and_o slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n second_o that_o enter_v afterward_o courageous_o into_o the_o edomite_n country_n with_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o obtain_v against_o they_o a_o notable_a victory_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o slay_v of_o they_o ten_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o express_v but_o also_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o prisoner_n who_o he_o throw_v from_o a_o high_a rock_n that_o very_a place_n perhaps_o which_o be_v here_o call_v selah_n or_o the_o rock_n use_v it_o may_v be_v such_o severity_n against_o they_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o victory_n they_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n &_o three_o that_o when_o he_o return_v home_o besot_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a witchcraft_n he_o set_v up_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o among_o the_o other_o spoil_v he_o have_v bring_v away_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o check_v he_o for_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o fearful_a doom_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 8._o then_o amaziah_n send_v messenger_n to_o jehoash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v amaziah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o edomite_n send_v a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o joash_n wherein_o he_o dare_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o best_a force_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o have_v dismiss_v when_o he_o undertake_v the_o late_a expedition_n against_o mount_n seir_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o joash_n 2._o chron._n 25.13_o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o late_a wrong_n may_v also_o bring_v old_a matter_n into_o question_n namely_o the_o slaughter_n which_o jehu_n the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o joash_n have_v make_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o especial_o the_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v to_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
order_n before_o thy_o death_n hezekiah_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o manasseh_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n which_o isaiah_n have_v respect_n to_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v advise_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v requisite_a concern_v his_o successor_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o recovery_n for_o thou_o unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o deliver_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o understand_v the_o lord_n purposely_o or_o else_o where_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v for_o help_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n and_o not_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o determine_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n herein_o verse_n 2._o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o that_o wall_n be_v towards_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o to_o hide_v his_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v thereby_o the_o free_a from_o distraction_n he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v forth_o his_o request_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o now_o turn_v as_o to_o his_o only_a hope_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o love_n of_o life_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o grace_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overmaster_v even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n terrible_a to_o hezekiah_n as_o first_o because_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n chap._n 21.1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8.25_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o god_n at_o the_o give_v of_o that_o promise_n second_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n lest_o upon_o his_o death_n religion_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_v again_o lest_o the_o reformation_n new_o begin_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o superstition_n again_o three_o because_o he_o see_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o forward_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o his_o suppress_v their_o high_a place_n altar_n and_o idol_n will_v be_v now_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o fourthly_a especial_o because_o his_o own_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o these_o temptation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n herald_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o hew_v he_o down_o in_o displeasure_n doubtless_o in_o these_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v in_o his_o song_n isa_n 38.10_o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o integrity_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n or_o plead_v his_o merit_n but_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o argument_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v zion_n another_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a call_v jebus_n or_o salem_n and_o a_o three_o that_o which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o join_v they_o together_o and_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a city_n the_o same_o where_fw-mi huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n dwell_v chap._n 22.14_o for_o so_o some_o read_v that_o place_n she_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o before_o the_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o middle_a city_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o back_o to_o hezekiah_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n but_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v most_o plain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speedy_a send_v back_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n this_o translation_n be_v just_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o the_o best_a and_o this_o middle_a court_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n within_o the_o porch_n 1._o king_n 7.8_o verse_n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o send_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n because_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v good_a to_o hezekiah_n who_o shall_v now_o live_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o the_o israelite_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o recovery_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v the_o tiding_n of_o his_o recovery_n since_o nothing_o can_v more_o glad_a his_o heart_n then_o to_o heaâ—e_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v yet_o again_o praise_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n though_o sennacherib_n be_v return_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o first_o there_o may_v be_v some_o garrison_n leave_v behind_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o city_n he_o have_v take_v and_o second_o just_a cause_n have_v hezekiah_n to_o fear_v that_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v of_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o present_a flight_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o fear_n the_o lord_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v still_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a verse_n 7._o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o dry_a fig_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o dry_a fig_n both_o the_o boil_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v in_o this_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o fig_n appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o boil_n which_o be_v
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o